The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---

The Chauffeur (#39) Back to Business

By PABLO DIABLO

Copyright 2019

CHAPTER 1

When I woke up on Monday, I felt worn out. Although I did get nearly 8 hours of sleep, the adrenaline level had me amped so much that I still felt drained.

For the first time in many days, Dakota did not sleep with Jill and me. She stayed in her own bedroom and bed. Not that it bothered me either way as I love having her cute little body pressed up against me during the night, but it just being Jill and me was also nice.

I rambled into the bathroom, shaved, did my morning duties and took a shower. When I got finished, I went back into the bedroom and gently woke Jill, who was none too happy to be brought back to life from her coma-like state. She reluctantly scuffed into the bathroom to begin her morning routine.

As I dressed, my mind was thinking about all the things that I needed to get accomplished today before we head out on our trip tomorrow.

I felt that Taco Sunday was the perfect way to release all the tension that had built up from the shooting, from the FBI investigation, and from the party not being anywhere as successful as we had anticipated.

Once dressed, I grabbed my keys, my phone off the charger, and my wallet and headed out to the kitchen. For the first time since we hired them, I beat the chefs to the kitchen. I turned on the coffee pot, knowing that Jill and eventually Dakota will be coming looking for that hot cup of Joe. As usual, I poured myself a glass of pineapple juice.

Sitting alone in the kitchen felt odd. Usually, the kitchen is buzzing with the chefs, with beautiful women, and with us guys trying to look and act macho for the ladies. I sat and pondered about Jill and Dakota and worried a bit about Ronda. Would she be OK being the third violin in the orchestra that is my life? Will she sell her house and move in here? Once she is a Mom, will she change and not want to participate in the playgroup? Do I really act differently around Ronda than any of the other ladies?

As I sat in deep thought, a pair of small hands covered my eyes, “Guess who?” I heard. Instantly, I knew it was Dakota.

“Is it my darling Dakota?”

“Yes Daddy!” as she took her hands off my eyes.

I turned around and found her ready for work. She was wearing a conservative dark blue dress that stopped at her knees with a beautiful shiny black low-heeled pair of pumps. She had no jewelry on, but the dress could certainly use a nice neckless although seeing her beautiful neckline still made her look stunning.

I can’t seem to pin Dakota down to one perfume as my Jill wears. Jill has worn the same perfume since the day I married her. Dakota, on the other hand, must have a dozen different scents that she wears, which always keeps me guessing.

Dakota sees that I turned on the coffee pot, but I gently scold her to take her prenatal vitamin before she gets any coffee. She puts on her beautiful pouty-face, but I hold firm. She reluctantly pours herself a short glass of water from the fridge and takes her pill. I smile and kiss her gently before I pour her a cup of coffee.

Many of the others come out to the kitchen dressed and ready for work. Odd, still no chefs. It was Dakota that explained why. Apparently, Paula and Donna got a bit horny after Jill and I went to bed. They dragged each of the chefs to their own bedroom and there they still are.

Dakota couldn’t wait to knock on each bedroom door. Just as she arrived at Donna’s door, Bobby came out apologizing repeatedly to Dakota. She smiled and went to Paula’s door. That one she had to knock on. A very tired Paula scuffed to the door only to find Dakota asking where Sammy was. She went back to the bed and shook Sammy awake. When he realized what time it was, he practically knocked poor Paula over getting his clothes back on. Dakota just giggled; she had gotten the show she was expecting.

As each of the chefs made their way to the kitchen, I received about 100 apologies.

“Guys, guys, no need to keep apologizing. This isn’t the military. Besides, I’ve played with both ladies and they can wear your ass out,” I tell them smiling. They each begin to make some breakfast for those who asked. Sammy pours out the last drops of the first pot of coffee only to reset it for pot number 2. That made me think about do we need a larger coffee pot.

I decided to text Ronda. My text read, “Woke up thinking about you. Hope you have a wonderful day. Me”

I put my phone back into my pocket.

“Ladies, let’s not take a limo to work, let’s drive,” I suggest. In my head it seemed like a good idea, Jill has a car, Dakota has a car, BJ has a car.

For whatever reason, I didn’t feel much like having eggs, again. I opted for a nice bowl of Froot Loops. As I sat there eating, my boy John came out to the kitchen with Diane. He saw me eating Froot Loops and decided that would be a good idea as well. I was curious if we had enough cereal for him AND me.

As I looked around the kitchen and dining room, all the ladies looked particularly beautiful this Monday morning. Dakota in her conservative blue dress, Jennifer in an all-black dress, BJ in a stunning green dress, Danni wearing a powder blue dress, Jill in a sharp red dress, and Diane also in a dark blue dress.

I didn’t see Amy and I knew Donna and Paula were only now getting all showered. My mind made me smile thinking about how many times each one ‘molested’ me in the shower and had I not have to go to work; I might have repaid one of them.

Jill and Dakota pushed us towards the cars in the garage. Dakota quipped, “Smells like sex out here,” giggling as she stepped to her vehicle.

Diane walked hand in hand with her guy John. I looked at his suit and thought that he needs some new suits.

BJ and Danni rode with Jill and me. Jennifer, Marcus, and Dakota all rode together in Dakota’s BMW.

“BJ, how do you like being Jill’s assistant?” I asked.

“Well, I haven’t really had much to do yet. I love playing at the house with everyone, but I’m not sure you pirated me away from the car dealership to pay me and have me do little to nothing,” she says.

“Jill?” I ask my wife.

“Well, you know me. I just like doing things myself, that way I know it gets done,” she says to me.

“Darling, didn’t we discuss this when Tina left? Wasn’t that one of her issues that you didn’t give her much to do?” I ask in a sincere manner.

“Um, OK. I see your point. BJ how about you assist me on the stock conversion project that I’m trying to prepare for rollout in January,” Jill says causing BJ to smile her beautiful smile.

“I’ll call Rob as soon as we get to the office to see how the employee ID project is going,” I tell Jill.

“Danni, you’re awful quiet back there. Is everything OK?” Jill asks.

“Yeah, all is well with me. I get to have lots of great sex, some of which with my boss, which I find sexy. I like my job, but it is a bit boring. Is there other things that I can do sitting at the receptionist desk?” she asks which makes me think that she could possibly be another one to help Rob process all of the verified names.

When we get to the Hawk, Jill drops everyone off out front and takes her and me around to the parking garage to park the car. I figured she wanted a moment alone with no one listening.

“David, I’m asking once again. Are you sure you want to make a third baby, with Ronda?” She says to me again in a serious manner.

“Jill, is there something that I’m missing?”

“No, nothing that you’re missing. I just want to make sure you realize that you will have three children all similar ages which could cause some odd questions when the children get to that inquisitive age,” Jill answers.

“That much I did think of. Dakota already calls me Daddy, and Ronda, well even you admit that she and I have a chemistry that I don’t have with any of the other playgroups. I’m more worried about how you will react over time,” I tell her.

“I’m fine. I like that both Ronda and I are Marines,” she says.

“Well, IF Dakota went into the military, I would bet money that she would have been a Marine as well. She just has that mentality,” I tell Jill. Which prompts Jill to lean over and kiss me.

We get out of the car and take the crossover bridge to the tower. The security guard says hello to Jill and me as we step onto the elevator. I head over to Jennifer’s desk, pulling out a chair from another desk to sit by her.

“Jennifer, now we can talk about this new tower that you think we should acquire in Atlanta,” I say to her.

“David, actually I have found a couple of towers. One in Phoenix, one in Seattle, and of course the Atlanta tower,” she replies.

“Wow, three. Are they all owed by the same company?”

“Unfortunately, no. Each one is owned by a different company. I’m checking on the specifics of each tower and what price they want for the building and if there is parking with the building. I don’t think we should buy a building that has no parking, it makes it difficult for people who work in the building to like coming to work,” Jennifer tells me.

“Well, what do you know about each one. Let’s start with Atlanta,”

“Atlanta is downtown, as are all of the buildings. This building is 50 stories. Completed in 1987 and has a 450-space parking garage attached. The ownership, AC properties isn’t struggling, they just want to move on to smaller buildings. This building is 65% occupied with the top floor in a long-term lease by Carlton Fields. I did some research and they already have the zoning requirements to put a small pub/bar in the bottom floor of the building. Their key person is a woman named Sandy….and don’t you smirk because Sindee won’t like it…ha, ha,” Jennifer tells me.

“How much again do they want?”

“27 million”

“Do some additional checking but unless you say otherwise, I say buy it,” this causes Jennifer to smile.

“Next?” I ask.

“Well, which one do you want to hear about? The good news or the kind of bad news?” She asks.

“Jennifer, you know me well enough, let’s get the bad one out of the way first,” I tell her.

“Alrighty then, Seattle. The one we are looking at is only 43 stories, was built in 1987. However, there are a couple of things that bother me about this building. First, there is no parking structure. Second, if we want to add a restaurant, even a deli to serve the people in the building we have to go before the zoning board to get approval before we can even start accepting bids, otherwise, you violate their silly zoning laws. Personally, I don’t think this one is a good fit for us, but I wanted to bring it to your attention,” Jennifer says to me.

“Jennifer, I do trust your expertise in this area and if it bothers you, then it bothers me as well,” I tell her.

“Next?”

“Now we move onto Phoenix. I think this one is a slam-dunk. There is a 32-story building that is nearly completed; however, the developer has run out of money. To avoid filing for bankruptcy the court has given them 120 days to find a buyer or investor. The purchase price is 19 million, but we would have to demonstrate to the court that we are financially able to finish the project. In addition, I believe we can get some small approvals from the court for purchasing and not just investing. This won’t be the tallest building in Phoenix, but it will be close. There is an additional rumor that I’m checking out that the Dial building may be available. The Dial building doesn’t have any parking. The one under construction has plans for a short 5 story parking garage, but that hasn’t begun construction. What do you think boss?” Jennifer asks.

“Well, I agree with you on passing on Seattle, let’s keep looking in that corner of the country. Maybe check Portland as well. Phoenix offers an interesting choice. The real question is do we want to take on the headaches that accompany a construction project. However, you probably are correct in that we would be getting a brand-new building with no history for us to craft the way we want. My gut says to check with the court about if we were to just buy the project. I don’t want to be an investor; I want total control. Also, look at the Dial building to find out if it is a rumor or fact. Now, onto a twist, you know nothing about…. We own 4, yes FOUR casinos and two of them are in Arizona. One in Phoenix and one in Tucson. What do you think about that?”

“When the hell did you buy four casinos?”

“I didn’t. Rob, our IT guy who is doing an employee verification project for me found about 3,000 employees on our payroll. When he dug deeper and checked them out, it turns out that Jaxson Inc. owns the four casinos.” I tell her.

She thinks for a moment and asks, “David, how do you miss 3,000 employees?”

“We didn’t. Please realize that we have more than 65,000 employees. What I am concerned about is two things. First, how badly is our HR group compromised? Second, why didn’t our auditing group not find this?”

“Well, that’s two really good questions,” Jennifer tells me.

I look at her clock and see it is just after 11 am. Nearly time for lunch.

“Um, David I have an additional idea for you to consider and it has nothing to do with office towers or district offices,” she says to me.

“Shoot. What’s the additional idea?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort,” she says.

“Come again?”

“Bobby’s Bahamian Rumrunner Resort. It is a 5-building hotel complex that is in bankruptcy court in Florida. They boast an occupancy rate of 60% but I was thinking, if we put it under the Pinetree flagship, we could make something out of it. Right now, it is on the market for a pitiful 4 million dollars for the whole complex,” Jennifer tells me.

“Hell Jennifer, you could almost purchase that with the money that I pay you,” I say smiling at her. That gets me a playful slap on the shoulder.

“Let’s go eat lunch. I’m getting hungry,” I tell Jennifer.

I walk around the office and tap people to join us for lunch.

“Can we try the deli across the street?” Jennifer asks.

Sharon discourages the idea, “OH, they want you to think that they are a good deli, but they can’t do a Ruben and don’t even know what a Rachael is. Some deli they are. If I get a say, how about Fred’s Italian place. We haven’t been there in a while,” she says. I see most of the gang nodding their heads.

“Then off to the Italian restaurant we go!” I say leading the charge onto the elevator.

CHAPTER 2

It didn’t take long to get to the restaurant. It was nice to see John get out and walk around and open the driver’s door for Diane. All the rest of us just piled out of the cars, however, Danni decided not to go since she was wearing light blue plus there would be no one to man the receptionist desk, which made me think that maybe we needed a part-time person who could float over and cover that desk on lunches.

Per usual, Jill on one side of me, Dakota on the other side. The owner was now familiar with our group bringing over two bottles of Chianti and two baskets of their delicious garlic bread. He asked if we all wanted the usual spaghetti and meatballs. Looking around the table I didn’t see any reason not to have it.

However, I asked for an order to go to take back to Danni. I ordered her Chicken Alfredo over the freshly made noodles. BJ smiled and said that it was a nice gesture to order her something as well.

We discussed my idea of training a couple of people to handle the front reception area when Danni would be at lunch, either with us or on her own. Sharon told me that she has a couple of people in mind to help with that issue.

I asked Sharon how she felt the employee ID program was going. She shrugged her shoulders saying that she believed it to be way too early in the process. However, she did point out that we needed at least another 30-50 people to help with the verification.

“Can we use people from our Blue Jay building in Toronto? I think that Maddie would run a good group,” I say to Sharon.

“After lunch, I’ll give her a call AND if we are able to use them in Toronto then we are paying Canadian wages, which you know are a bit less,” Sharon replies.

I work my way around the table asking what is on their mind. John and Marcus were easy, sex and food, not necessarily in that order. All the ladies just giggled.

Jennifer told everyone we had already discussed what needed to be discussed. However, I did say to her, “Check into that hotel idea, who knows for the right price it may be of big value,” she smiled and blew me a kiss from across the table.

BJ just said that she’s horny and is looking forward to ‘getting off’ tonight. John, Marcus, and I laughed a bit with all three of us ‘volunteering’ to help her. The table all laughed.

I reminded Dakota, Jill, Jennifer, John, and BJ that we should leave about 3 am. However, Jill put a wrench into the plan. She said she had way too much to do even with BJ’s help for the January project. That left Dakota, Jennifer, John, and Diane. Someone suggested that either the new girl Missy go or Aurora, or both.

Jill suggested quietly in my ear that I should see if Ronda is available. I just smiled and said, “Give her a call, but I’m sure she is busy with patients,” smiling.

My wife didn’t waste any time dialing up Ronda. She got up from the table and walked towards the front door so there were no listening ears, not from our group but from other tables around us.

After a few minutes, Jill came back to the table and said, “She’s going to ask another doctor that owes her a favor if she’ll cover for her until the weekend. But…and here’s the big but…. she must be back here no later than Friday evening as she has a surgery planned first thing Saturday morning,” Jill tells me. In my head, that eliminates Aurora and the new girl Missy as Ronda trumps them all.

As the table finished the first bottle of chianti John opened the second one and began pouring. Diane and Dakota declined but Jill decided that one glass would be OK. Jennifer and BJ both had a second glass.

The idea of Ronda going on the trip with me got me excited. She’s beautiful, she’s sensuous, and now she wants to create a life with me. I lean into Dakota and triple check that everything for the trip is set up. I also ask her to check with the supervisor of the group that works on the jet. Certainly, I did not want another issue with the plane. She said she would call Smitty, our chief mechanic and have him double check the plane before we leave at 3 am.

I debated back and forth about John coming on the trip, but I decided against it. I got up and walked around the table and sat down next to him.

“John, I’m going to have you stay here instead of joining me on the trip,” I tell him.

“Why? To make sure the ladies at the Chateau are safe?” John asks.

“Well, that would be a good guess, but no, I would like you to see the window replacement project through. One of the key things I want you to make sure happens is that they finish the window that they are working on that day. No window is to be left vulnerable overnight. Does that make sense?” I ask.

“Um, I guess. Do you mean you want the whole project done in one day? I’m not sure that they can do that,” he says to me.

“No, what I mean is if they work on say 5 windows today, that the last window that they are working on is to be fully installed before they leave the job for the day. I don’t care how many days it takes to complete the whole house, but no window is to be left unfinished when they end the day. Does that make more sense?”

“Absolutely,” he says. We shake hands on it, and he doesn’t feel left out at all. I see both Jennifer and Dakota smiling. I had given John an important job and I wanted him to see it through.

We spend about another hour eating lunch and chatting amongst ourselves. The owner brings over the bill and Danni’s lunch. I pay the bill, leaving the server a 22% tip as we all get up and head towards the door to leave and head back to work.

BJ comes up next to me and says that she is having the most fun at a job that she has ever had and is glad that I took her away from the car dealership. I kiss her on the cheek and tell her that while there is more work to be done, there is also lots more play to be had. She smiles and tells me to ‘bring it on’.

As we walk through the parking lot, I begin to think about those whom I have not bought a car for. I have plenty of money left over from the million-dollar check from the FBI as well as the second check from them. My head went back to the large SUV for John, but what to get Dakota was still a mystery to me.

I rode back to the Hawk with my mind still on Christmas presents for my group. I looked at my contact list in my phone and dialed up the astute salesperson from the Ford dealership. When I got voicemail, I just left a vague message asking for a return phone call and hung up. I didn’t want to tip my hand about what I was thinking.

Jill dropped us off at the front door and circled around to the parking garage. Dakota did the same thing as well. Diane just took John and her up to the parking garage and made the crossover to the office elevators.

When I reached the top floor, there sat the beautiful Danni handling phone calls like a pro. I walked over to her and apologized for not taking her to lunch with us. She said not to worry. I gave her the chicken alfredo which made her smile and softly squeal with delight. She kissed me and put the phones on voicemail.

I called Sharon over and told her that I wanted at least three people trained to handle the receptionist desk. She said she has someone already trained. I playfully pushed her and asked, “Why didn’t you tell me?” to which she replied, “Silly, you never asked,” making both of us smile.

“Will you please introduce me to that person?”

She told me to stay still as she would be right back. A couple of moments later she returned with a nice looking middle-aged black lady. She was probably late 30’s, pretty eyes and went by the name Estelle, but preferred to be called Ruth, her middle name as she didn’t like Estelle. I introduced myself with her commenting, “Sir, but do you think that anyone on this floor doesn’t know who you are?”

“Well, I guess not. Ruth, are you able to handle the reception area when Danni goes to lunch or we are short-handed here?” I ask.

“Certainly sir. This is what Miss Sharon originally hired me for until she realized that I can type more than 100 words a minute and enjoy organizing things,” she says to me. This makes me think that when we don’t have her covering the reception area that maybe she should also be put on the ID verification team.

I thank her for her hard work and head back to my office.

When I get there I dial up Rob.

“Hey Rob, is there any reason we can’t use employees from our Toronto office for the ID project?” I ask.

“No, I don’t see any reason why we can’t. In fact, wouldn’t using some of them cost us less due to the difference in money value?” He asks me.

“Absolutely, I’ll get you about another 50 people to your team. A delightful young lady named Maddie will be in contact with you. She will manage the team out of Toronto for you. Plus, I have a nice lady who works here at the Hawk that I just discovered would be a nice addition to the team from here. Her name is Estelle, but she goes by Ruth,” I tell Rob.

“Oh, I know Ruth. You’re right. She’s a great addition. I had completely forgotten about her,” Rob says before hanging up.

I get a text from Rob it reads No more people until I see how the project is going. We need to get the wheels running on this project but thank you for getting me all the help. Rob

I see Danni in the breakroom eating like a crazed woman that hasn’t eaten in a long time. BJ is standing next to her chatting and both are smiling. Danni sees me and waves and blows me a kiss, presumably for the lunch.

When I get back into my office a call is transferred to me, its from the Ford dealership.

“Mr. Greene, this is Ron Chester. I’m the Director of Operations for the dealership. The salesperson you dealt with said that you had some intentions or maybe purchasing additional vehicles. My fiancé manager told me that you were offered to purchase any additional vehicles 3 or more under our fleet purchase program. My call to you is to verify that those offers are still available to you,” he tells me.

“Mr. Chester, I appreciate the offer, however, I’ve been told things like this before only to find that someone knows whom I am and is trying to steal me away from the salesperson that I wish to use. Where is Kitty Creamers?” I ask.

“Mr. Greene, she’s right here. Say hi to Mr. Greene Kitty,” Ron says with him and Kitty clearly on speakerphone.

“Hello Kitty, is what Mr. Chester saying OK with you?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. I get the omission and full credit for any sale. How is the Ford Flex you bought for your press secretary Anita?” Kitty asks.

“She loves the car, thank you for asking. Since you have me on speakerphone, let me say to your Director of Operations, should you need a job, I’m always looking for quality people,” I say smiling.

“Mr. Greene, thank you. That means we hired a quality person. I’m afraid though that we are not going to allow you to steal her from us,” Mr. Chester says to me.

I laugh and he laughs as well.

“Mr. Chester, I would like to purchase a 2019 Ford Expedition Limited Max. Black with the heated seat package. What’s the best price you can give me?” I ask.

I hear whispering between Chester and Kitty.

“Sir, the MSRP for that vehicle is $$66,000. The best out the door price that I can give you is $59,800,” he tells me.

“That sounds fine. I think we have a deal. Out of curiosity, what is the best price you can give me on a 2019 Ford Explorer Limited in that beautiful red?” I ask.

Again, I hear more whispering.

“I’ll have to check the other dealerships because I don’t have one in red. The MSRP on that vehicle is $44,765. Because you are buying a second vehicle the best price, I can do for you is $35,950. However, I don’t have a red one so I need to check the other Ford dealerships to see who may have a red one that I can trade one of mine for. This should only take a day or two. Any other vehicles you need?” I hear the excitement in his voice take a notch up.

“Yeah, one more at least, a 2019 Ford Flex, same package as the other one, but this one needs to be white. Can I expect a better price than what I paid before?” I ask.

“Absolutely sir. How about $26,250. That one I have in stock. Any others?” He inquires.

“No, not for now at least. By my calculations, I come to a total of $122,000 even. Is that what you get?” I ask.

“Yes sir, that’s exactly what I get. Do you want me to deliver them or how do you want to consummate this transaction?” he asks me, almost in a giddy manner.

“I’ll be by later today. I assume a company check is still acceptable?”

“Yes, sir. I’ll begin checking the other dealerships about the Red Explorer and hopefully, I’ll have good news by the time you get her,” we end the call and I feel pretty good about myself.

“Dakota, will you come in here please?” I shout out.

Dakota shows up in just a moment or two.

“I need Sharon to give me a ride somewhere. That means you’ll have to run the office while we are gone. Oh, crap. I need Jill, guess I’ll have to make a trip home first. Please go tell Sharon that I need to see her,” Dakota leaves my office. While she is gone I dial up Jill and tell her that I need a company check. She tells me to go to her desk and open the locked file cabinet and all the way in the back is the company checkbook. Take one or two but make a note of what they are for. She tells me.

I give her a kiss sound over the phone and tell her that I love her before hanging up.

As Sharon comes into my office, Jennifer also comes in.

“Yeah Jennifer, what can I do for you?” I ask.

“I have some interesting news for you. The Dallas group came back to me and offered their 48-story building in downtown for 23.5 million. They have dropped their price by 5.5 million if we can close the deal before Christmas,” she tells me.

“Call Jill, let her know and tell her that I say to buy the darn building. We need a strong presence in Dallas. We have issues there,” I say to her. She blows me a kiss and steps out of the office.

I look at Sharon and tell her to hold on for a moment. I get up and head to Jill’s office and get two company checks and lock the checkbook back up. Moving quickly, I return to Sharon. She kisses me as we leave my office and head to the elevator.

In the elevator she asks, “Where are we headed?”

“The Ford dealership,” I tell her.

“Oh no, which new girl did you buy a new car for?” She says to me in a teasing manner

“OH, no one special. You probably don’t even know them,” I say.

“THEM??”

“Um, did I say them?” I ask.

“Yes, you did, now spill it,” Sharon requests.

“Well, I’ll explain when we get to the dealership,” I tell her.

We get to the second floor and take the crossover to the parking garage. When we get into Sharon’s car, I begin to get the third degree.

“OK mister spill it. Who’re the cars for? And yes, you said them meaning more than one car,” she says smiling at me before she leans into me and kisses me.

We weave our way through traffic until we get to the dealership. She pulls in and parks in the customer area. We get out and I tease her saying, “Darling, I’m not sure that they allow a Chevy in their lot unless it’s being scrapped,” I say smiling at her. She smiles her lovely smile back at me.

When we go into the showroom, a very elated Kitty Creamers comes bounding over to me giving me a kiss on the cheek. “Mr. Greene, you’re here,” she says to me smiling the whole time.

“Where is Mr. Chester’s office? We can close the deal there,” I say to her. She takes me by the hand and practically drags me to Mr. Chester’s office. Sharon follows close behind me, smiling the whole time.

When we get there Mr. Chester is on the phone. I hear him say something about red, which makes me think about Diane’s car. When he hangs up, he tells me that he has found the red SUV that I want, and it will be here in about a half hour.

He reaches into his top center desk drawer and pulls out three sales contracts. I look each one over, and Sharon looks over my shoulder, “What the hell David? $60,000 for an SUV, who the heck is this one for? One of the CG boys?” She says with a bit of sarcasm in her voice.

“No silly, someone much more important to me,” I say.

“But I’ve already got a vehicle and black isn’t my color,” she says jokingly to me.

“Well, it’s good then that I didn’t get you one then,” I say smiling and teasing right back at her. She leans into me and gives me a quick kiss on the lips. Causing Kitty to ask, “Um, Mr. Greene, I thought you were married?”

“He is. Just not to me,” Sharon says. This causes Ms. Creamers to be even more confused.

“Well, then I’m……” her voice trails off. This causes Sharon to smile thinking that she could possibly end up with Kitty at some point.

“Kitty, what Sharon is trying delicately to say is that my wife and I have an open swinger’s type of marriage. Sharon is part of my playgroup. You’re welcome to come to join us if you think you can keep up with us, we’re a pretty feisty group and really sexually charged. What do you say, want to work off all that commission you just made?” I say to her. She looks at Sharon who is nodding yes to her.

“Um, I don’t know. Maybe another time,” she says. I tell her that we’ll be back from an East Coast trip Friday night and she is more than welcome to come over. Before she has a chance to answer Mr. Chester came into the office.

“Mr. Greene now is the time that I need the money. All totaled the amount comes to $122,000.00,” he says to me putting all three sales contracts in front of me. I see Sharon take Kitty out of the office. They sit down in the showroom and just chat quietly. I see Sharon smiling. I know that we may just have another player in our group. Sharon takes out her cell phone and sends a text.

I’m surprised that the text is to me. It reads, “She has a guy she fucks once in a while, kind of friends with benefits. She wants to know if it’s OK to bring him. She says he’s really good in bed.”

I text back, “That’s fine. But let her know that his behavior is on her.”

I see her nod and we put our phones away. I write the check and hand it to Mr. Chester. He attaches it to the three sales contracts, which he pushes back across the desk to me for my signature.

I sign them and push them back. He gets up and leaves the office telling me he will be right back.

I step out of the office to Kitty and Sharon.

“I hear you have a friend with benefits and that you think he’s really good. That’s fine, bring him along, but please remember his actions are on you. If he gets booted, then so will you. We don’t know you, yet and we’re cautious about bringing in new people until we get to know them. Does this all make sense?” I ask.

“Yes, sir. FYI, don’t say anything in the offices as they are all wired for sound recording and if you look at the picture behind the desk, there is a small camera in the lower right-hand corner for the dealership to watch and listen to you,” Kitty tells me quietly.

“That’s nice to know,” I tell her.

As Mr. Chester returns, I say to Kitty, just loud enough for Mr. Chester to hear me, “Well, think about it. That’s the amount of salary you would be making working for us. However, if you are set on staying here, then I respect that. Just know, I’ll have a position open for you should they start treating you poorly. OK?” I say to her. I see Mr. Chester acting like he didn’t hear a thing, but I know he did.

He tells me that the red vehicle will be here in about an hour. I tell him that I need to go get some people to drive them from home and will be back in an hour or so. We get up from the desk and shake hands.

Sharon and I walk out to her car as we see Mr. Chester make a beeline over to Kitty to do what I’m sure is interrogate her about what my job offer entailed. I see her keep saying ‘don’t worry’ I’m not leaving. I just smile as I know that if I really wanted her to join our group, it wouldn’t be all that hard to accomplish.

Sharon and I get into her car and drive off.

“Let’s go home and pick up some people,” I say to her.

“Um, you still haven’t told me who you bought the vehicles for yet,” she says to me.

“You’ll see soon enough,”

“OK, Mr. Sneaky,” she says smiling.

CHAPTER 3

When we get to the Chateau, I look at the property along the service road. It doesn’t look to be all that big, maybe an acre square. I put in my phone notes to have Jennifer or Mariana call the city and inquire about the availability of the property.

I think about who is going on the trip, Dakota, Jennifer, and Dr. Ronda, but Ronda is still a question mark. I’ll know tonight when I get home. If she’s there with a piece of luggage then she’s going, no luggage not going.

I think about replacing Mark Newberg. I remember Special Agent Fernandez’s wife Mariana is a realtor and is checking into making her license work in all 50 states and she will check into holding a license in Canada as well. I dial up Mariana.

“Hello, Mariana. It’s David Greene. Did you check into making your license available in all 50 states and Canada?” I ask.

“Yes, Mr. Greene. I made my license active in 32 states. Didn’t you say something about reimbursement of the fees?” She asks me.

“Yes, I did. Just text me the total dollar amount that you spent so far, and I will submit it to Jill to pay you back,” I tell her.

“International licensing is too complicated to just answer your question on the phone. Maybe we can have lunch tomorrow?” She asks me.

“Well, I’m sorry. I’m heading out of town until Friday. How about we grab lunch on Friday. You can meet my commercial real estate person, Jennifer,” I say to her.

“Friday will be fine. I’ll call you Friday morning and we can set up a time to meet for lunch,” she says.

“That will be delightful. Thank you and have a wonderful night,” I tell her before we hang up.

I remember that there was another person who was brought to my attention about acting as a real estate person for Jaxson, Inc. however, I’ll need to check whom it was as I didn’t have anything in my notes about that person.

My phone began to ring once again. I check the caller ID and it turns out to be one of the managers from the trucking division.

“This is David,” I answer.

“David, we need more tires. At the great rate, we are selling them, we now have a list of over 500 independent truckers waiting for them. I tried calling BF Goodrich directly, but they told me that you are currently the only one to authorize such large purchases. I feel that all I’m doing is complaining to you all the time. Is it possible to put me and my counterpart on the list to order tires. This will keep us from continually bothering you. If you’re willing, then maybe put a limit on how much we can order if your worried about us getting too big of an order,” he suggests to me.

“Hey, I have no issues adding you or your counterpart to the order approval people. Five Hundred you say?” Now I’m really impressed. Maybe we should consider increasing our truck repair business.

“Do you want the same number as last time or more since you have such a large waiting list?” I ask.

‘MORE, MORE, MORE as the word has spread through the CB system, also the recap idea was genius. I’m not sure who thought it up but having them do the recap then ship them back for us to sell is also working. So far, we have sold 11 trailers full of recap tires. I called the manager of the recap facility and he tells me that they were considering closing the plant for lack of business. Our business with them has put them back at full strength of employees. Jobs were saved, people’s lives have been put back on the right financial track and many were on the verge of losing their homes due to foreclosure but now have emerged all paid up and current,” he tells me.

“I’ll call Goodrich when we hang up. I’m glad to hear that people are back to work. Thank you for the information,” I tell him before hanging up.

I dial up my contact with BF Goodrich and order three times the number that I ordered last time. He wanted to make sure I told him THREE TIMES the number of last times. I reassured him. I also gave him the name and contact information of the two Trucking managers to place tire orders. However, as he suggested, I put a limit on the amount that they could order at the original tire order. The guy from BF Goodrich told me that they were considering him for a senior vice president job with Jaxson, Inc. being their largest customer. I congratulated him.

Looking at the clock, I see it is nearly 4 pm. I decide to call it a day. I summon John, Jennifer, and Diane. I kiss Sharon for the ride home. John was outside looking over the already installed windows. He was opening them, closing them. And trying to shake them to make sure they were in securely.

Diane had to go get her fiancée from outside and bring him inside. He was all sweaty, but I was so glad to see he has taken the bull by the horns and is getting the project moved towards completion.

“WOW, you stink my darling,” Diane says to him. He just laughs and comes into the kitchen. I realize that Jennifer is still back at the Hawk I text her to meet us at the Ford dealership. She asks why but I ignore the request.

“John, go take a quick shower. Tell the work guys that they need to finish up for the day as it looks like they’ve made wonderful progress,” I say to him. Diane is sitting next to him holding her nose in joking fashion. John gets up, goes outside to their foreman chats with him a bit and comes back inside to shower.

He takes a bit longer than I anticipated, but at least he was no longer ‘stinky’ to Diane when he came back out to the kitchen in a pair of dress shorts and a Cuban style shirt.

Diane and I just laughed at the ‘mini-me’ standing before us. I pushed them to Diane’s car. I gave her the address of the dealership, but I didn’t tell her where we were going other than the address. She pulled her car out of the garage, I got in the back and John sat up front, next to his darling.

“Diane, how come you are home? Weren’t you with us at the Italian restaurant?” I ask.

“Yeah, I was, but I wasn’t feeling too good and Jennifer sent me home telling me to not come back to work since the restaurant was closer to the house than to the Hawk,” she tells me.

“That’s a good move on her part. We all want you to stay home when you’re not feeling well,” I tell her.

“So that’s why you came home early?” John says in a surprised manner.

“John don’t worry about it. Everyone at work and here at the house is looking out for Diane,” I say to him. That makes him calm down a bit and smile more.

Quietly from the back seat I text Kitty Creamers that we are just a few minutes away and to put the keys inside each of the three vehicles. She just replied as Dakota usually does with a ‘K’.

When Diane pulls into the Ford Dealership, she inquires why we are here. I tell her that I bought something for Jennifer and wanted them to see it, trying not to tip my hand.

She parks her car in the ‘visitor parking’ and we get out and go inside. Kitty comes bounding over all smiley and happy.

I ask her if what I had requested was done. She assured me all was taken care of.

Jennifer pulled into the lot and parked next to Diane’s car.

When she came inside, she was unsure why she, John, and Diane were all there.

I pulled them together at the comfortable seats in the showroom.

“John, Jennifer, and Diane you have no idea why you three are here do you?” I ask. Three heads shake no.

“I have bought each of you a new vehicle,” their eyes get large.

“Turn around, see those three outside next to each other. The red one, the black one, and the white one. The key fob is in each one, you three go out and get in the one you want and let’s see if I can guess correctly who will end up with which vehicle,” I say to them.

John was the first to get up, but he held his hand out for Diane. Jennifer bounced up and just headed outside not waiting for John and Diane.

All three stood in front of the vehicles. They chatted a moment before each one got into a vehicle. John, as expected to the big black truck. However, Diane and Jennifer didn’t take the vehicle I thought they would take. Diane got into the white Ford Flex and Jennifer took the beautiful red truck.

I got up and went outside telling them to start their new vehicle up and take it for a test drive as it was now theirs. Diane was streaming some tears of joy in her vehicle. I headed over to the driver’s window which she rolled down for me.

“Oh, Daddy, how can I ever repay you?” She says.

“This is a gift; you aren’t supposed to repay a gift. Now take this for a test drive,” I tell her. Both John and Jennifer are already backing out of their parking spots. They head on down the road yelling and squealing with delight. Diane just sat there making all the adjustments, rearview mirror, seat position, where all the controls are located. I lean in and kiss her on the cheek.

Finally, she backs the Flex up and drives off.

I walk over to Kitty and ask her to give me a price on Jennifer’s old vehicle and Diane’s old vehicle. She heads back into the set of offices only to return with a short gruff looking man who went outside with his cell phone and a tablet. He walked around each vehicle, looked inside, popped open the trunk, pulled out the spare tire, and opened the hood of each car looking at the motors.

He came back inside and told Kitty that he will need a few minutes to make some calculations.

As we sat there, Kitty came over and sat next to me.

“I hear you’re going to get your guy and join us at the house tonight,” I say to her.

“Well, maybe. Not that I don’t want to come over, but my guy says he has to work late tonight,” she tells me.

“You know, the invite was for you,” I tell her.

“Well, sir, I don’t know you well enough to go alone to your home,” she tells me, which makes a whole bunch of sense, to ensure her own safety.

The test drives take longer than I had anticipated.

The gruff-looking man returned with what the dealership would be willing to pay for each vehicle. I looked at the paperwork over and told him that we accept his offer and the people who own the cars will be back from their test drive soon. He thanked me for doing business with their dealership. He told me that Kitty would take things from there. We shake hands and he goes back into the maze of offices.

CHAPTER 4

Finally, the three return with their vehicles. Jennifer was the first to come bounding into the showroom, leaping onto my lap kissing me profusely. With her nestled on my lap, she was intentionally wiggling her cute ass on my now hardening cock.

“Am I to guess that you like your new truck?” I ask as she continues to torture me with her ass wiggling.

“Oh yes, David. I’ve never had such a new car before. Oh, wait, it’s a truck,” she says before she puts her tongue back down my throat. I see over Jennifer’s shoulder Kitty is watching us, carefully.

John parks next to Jennifer and gets out to open the white door for Diane to get out of her vehicle. He holds his hand out and she uses it to steady herself. They come into the showroom holding hands and smiling.

I tell both Jennifer and Diane to go empty their vehicles as I have sold them to the dealership. I get a pouty face from Diane.

“What’s the matter, darling?” I ask.

“Oh, nothing. I guess I hadn’t thought about our old cars going away,” she says.

“Would you rather keep your old car?” I ask, willing to not sell Diane’s car.

Jennifer on the other hand, can’t get out to her old car fast enough dragging a trashcan from one of the offices out to the car. I see her putting things on the seat and everything else going into the trashcan.

“No, Daddy. I just hadn’t thought about it. Let me get John to help me and we’ll have this done in just a few minutes,” she says to me.

Jennifer comes inside to ask Kitty for a small bag to put the stuff she is keeping into so it doesn’t muck up her new red truck. Kitty gets three or four bags and gives them all to Jennifer, who carries them outside and gives a couple to Diane.

I get up, take a blank slip of paper off one of the sales desks and write my number and address on it before handing it to Kitty.

“Stop by when you can. I’m out of town till Friday, so maybe the weekend you and your guy will make an appearance,” I tell her in a sincere manner.

“I promise you, it will be fun,” again telling her but this time I’m smiling which causes her to smile her pretty smile.

Kitty looks down at the tent my shorts have, thanks to Jennifer. She smiles and accepts the paper and leans over and kisses me on the cheek. I just turn and head outside.

“Hey, I need a ride home. Anyone care to give an old guy a ride?” I ask the three of them.

Jennifer finds her title to her car in the glovebox and hands it to me.

“Don’t hand that to me, you have to go inside and sign it,” I tell her.

“Really? Uggggh, I was hoping to get you to myself,” Jennifer tells me with her beautiful smile.

“Oh, if you’re going inside anyway, tell Kitty that our playgroup is a friendly group. Sharon spoke to her today trying to recruit her, but she’s apprehensive without bringing her guy. It’s a safety thing I think,” I tell Jennifer.

Jennifer goes inside with her title. Kitty gets her a pen. They are talking as Jennifer signs her title and Kitty witnesses it. I see Jennifer kiss Kitty on the cheek before heading back out to the trucks.

Luckily, Diane also finds her car title. I to send her inside to sign the title. She too is chatting with Kitty. She gives Kitty a smooch on the cheek and comes back outside.

We all get into a truck; however, I choose to ride with Jennifer. John and Diane pull out first and head towards the Chateau.

Jennifer starts her new red truck and heads down the road towards home. On the way, she pulls into an empty office parking lot.

“Get those pants off,” she tells me.

As I’m doing what I’ve been told, I see her shucking her pants and panties. Like a spider, she climbs over the console to put her sweet, delicious pussy on my hard cock.

“This will make Dr. Ronda jealous,” I say to her smiling.

“Too bad. I’m going to fuck you right now, I can’t wait any longer,” she says to me.

She begins to thrust herself up and down hard on my cock. It doesn’t take long before I feel her wetness bathe my cock and balls.

“You’re getting pussy juice on your nice new truck seats,” I say to her smiling.

She is too far along on the road to a big orgasm. “OH GAWD DAVID, I LOVE YOU SO FUCKING MUCH. OH, OH, OH. I’M CUMMING SO HARD. OH, OH, OH, HERE I CUM AGAIN,” she says loudly in my ear as I feel her beautiful body spasm as she hits her orgasmic peak over and over.

Just as I feel her cum a third time, I feel my own body begin to orgasm as well, “OH JENNIFER, I LOVE YOU TOO. I’M CUMMING SO HARD INTO YOU,” I say to her as I shoot what feels like a large serving of cum into her.

I kiss her hard. She puts her arms around my neck to hold me in place so we can kiss and kiss repeatedly.

As we begin to regain our senses, Jennifer does her spider impersonation once again to climb back into the driver’s seat. When she is about mid-point she stops looking over her shoulder and wiggles her ass at me, that cute beautiful ass.

She gets back into her seat and carefully puts her panties then her pants back on. As she does that, I put my shorts back on as well. I feel a bit wet as our combined juices are still on my cock. Jennifer sees this and leans over the console to lick and suck my cock clean.

“There you go lover, all clean,” she says to me as she hits the start button. I stuff my cock back into my shorts as she pulls out of the parking lot, just as a police car pulls in. The officer puts on his lights. Jennifer rolls down the window and says, “Is there a problem officer?”

“Yes, Ma’am. You have no rear license tag,” he tells us.

“OH really? we just bought this from the Ford dealership just down the road. I stopped to make all the adjustments like the rearview mirror and stuff,” she tells the officer as she winks at him.

I open the glove box and there it is the temporary license tag. I show it along with the registration to the officer. He takes the registration and heads back to his car to use the laptop that is mounted on the passenger side of the vehicle.

He taps a few keys and brings the registration card back to us and thanks us for being so polite. He did ask if the truck still came with the free Sirius, which it does but only a two-year subscription. He tells us that he has an Explorer that has a lifetime Sirius and he loves it. I tried guessing that he was more of an 80’s big hair band type of guy. He laughed and said, “Nope, I love Billie Holliday,” he tells us smiling. We thank the officer and Jennifer starts the truck. She rolls up the window and says, “Thank goodness he didn’t arrive just a couple of minutes earlier,” smiling as she says that to me. She reaches over and rubs my thigh telling me thank you once again. I just smile and tell her ‘you’re welcome’.

We head down the road and off to the Chateau. When we get there, I see John’s big black truck sitting in the courtyard with Diane’s little white Flex next to it. As the front gate was opening, I see BJ emerge from the house with John next to her. He’s saying something about the two vehicles before she gets into his truck first. It only takes me a moment to figure out what she is doing. She’s synching up the vehicle to open the gate as well as the garage from inside the vehicle.

Jennifer pulls her red truck next to the other two. I get out and go over to BJ and thank her for doing this. I kiss her on the cheek and whisper in her ear, “Guess I’ll have to owe you as well,” smiling at her. She puts two fingers underneath my chin and kisses me passionately. Jennifer reaches over to be funny and squeezes my ass while I’m in mid-kiss.

Once we break from the kiss, BJ goes back to synching up the vehicles.

Jennifer takes my hand and walks me inside with John following us like a puppy dog.

Inside the front door, I see a piece of luggage. I flip the tag over and see that it belongs to Dr. Ronda. I just smile. In my head, I think that this will be a wonderful trip.

As I head down to my bedroom, I have a guest waiting for me. Ronda is on one of the play beds, all naked and summoning me with her index finger. Without objection, I head over to her and sit on the edge of the bed kissing her. She puts her arms around my neck and begins kissing me like we were two high school teenagers.

I lay her back and begin to strip off my clothes. She reaches down and begins to stroke her kitty cat. I see that her eyes are already glazing over as she plays with herself. My cock is now hard once again. I drop my shorts and boxers, kick off my sneakers, and pull off my tee shirt. I climb onto the bed and once again position myself between Ronda’s legs.

I slowly and gently push my manhood into her. I hear her start panting, much like a dog. I think in my head that this is something new.

“Oh David, I love you. I’ve been laying here for about an hour playing with myself, but not allowing me to cum as I think about you and your beautiful cock that will bring me a baby,” she tells me almost out of breath.

I push myself into her, feeling her wetness. I don’t need to slowly push in because she is clearly wet. My cock slides right into her. I put her ankles over my shoulders to get deeper penetration. I begin thrusting into her. She responds by meeting my thrusts with ones of her own, matching me as we both approach our orgasm.

As we both reach our pinnacle together, we once again declare our love for each other as I feel her arch her back underneath me. I push into her as deep as I can possibly get. When I shoot my baby making juice into her, I tell her that I love her one more time.

As we begin to regain our composure, once again I see we have an audience. This time, to my surprise, its Kitty standing with Sharon. She pulls Kitty into the bedroom and onto the second play bed. She only takes a couple of moments to strip Kitty down to her birthday suit. Of course, Sharon only takes a moment or two to get naked herself. She summons me using her index finger to which I respond.

Ronda leans into my ear and says, “Darling, I think that your presence is wanted over on the other bed. The new girl is waiting for you,” she says to me smiling and giggling.

I get up off the bed with Ronda and walk over to the other bed where Sharon is pointing to Kitty’s completely shaved kittycat.

“Lick here,” Sharon says to me smiling.

As I lean into her, I see wetness. I take a deep intoxicating breath before I begin my oral assault on her womanhood. She moans a little, but not very much. I lick her slit, nibble on her clit, even lick all the way down to her asshole. She’s moaning a little bit, but not enough for the licking that I’m doing.

I slide myself up and keep licking and sucking on her clit. Again, she is moaning, but only a small amount. I stop my oral assault and ask, “Are you even enjoying this?”

She smiles at me and says, “Yeah, its……. ok,” I am floored. OK?? OK?? What the fuck, I think to myself. I dive tongue first back into her womanhood. I begin to lick harder with a purpose. I’m not just nibbling but putting my teeth around her clit and pull on it. This gets a yelp from her. I see her smiling. I have made her move from ‘OK’ to WOW. I keep biting on her clit causing repeated yelps.

I insert two fingers into her. I push them all the way to the knuckles. She is getting wetter by the moment. While it took me a bit to find the rhythm to make her pussy reach some crescendos. Finally, I get the expected orgasm, “OH FUCKING GAWD, THIS IS WONDERFUL,” she says as her eyes are glazing over.

As she relaxes from her orgasm peak, I move myself to position my hard cock at her entrance. I gently and slowly push myself into her. I pause to allow her very tight pussy to adjust to my size. As I feel her body make the adjustment, I push myself a bit deeper. I reach down and put her knees up by her ears. Essentially, I have folded her in half. I begin thrusting into her at a much quicker pace.

Oddly, she reaches her pinnacle from my fucking much quicker than orally. “OH, MY GAWD, THIS IS SO FUCKING GOOD. WAIT TILL I TELL JOSHUA,” she says as she is hitting her large orgasm.

I think to myself, ‘Joshua’, huh. I keep up the thrusting into her as she reaches big orgasm number two, “OH FUCK ME, THIS IS SO FUCKING WONDERFUL,” she says rolling through the peak.

When she hits orgasm number 3, she goes silent. At first, I thought that she had joined the club, but instead, she was just enjoying the ride. When I called her name, she just exhaled and smiled at me. She put her arms around me and kissed me as a lover does. I kiss her back with the same force and passion that she was using on me.

I rolled off of her much to her chagrin. She asked me to wait a moment as she wanted to kiss me some more. Gladly I complied with her request. We spent several minutes kissing. I nibbled on her ear. She asked me if she would be allowed to return, with Joshua. I told her that was up to her as we will have a play session on Friday night. She told me she doesn’t get off work until 9 pm. I told her to just come on by as we will be here playing.

I kissed her one more time and rolled off her to go take a shower. When I was through with my shower, she was gone. She told Ronda that she will bring herself and Joshua Friday night and that they will come prepared to enjoy themselves and play with the group.

As Ronda was telling me all this, I walked over to the bed she was on and kissed her. When we broke from the kiss I asked, “Are you ready for this trip?”

“Oh yes, my darling. It’s been quite a while since I’ve been anywhere,” she tells me. I glance at the clock and see that it reads: 8:39 pm. I think that it is time to pack for the trip and head off to bed to sleep. I first set the alarm for 2:45 am before I begin to pack a couple of suits and a couple of pair of shorts and tee shirts. I lay out a dress shirt, a suit, and a tie for the morning. I ask Ronda to join me in bed, to sleep. She smiles her beautiful smile and agrees.

We both climb into bed, snuggle up to each other and I drift off to sleep. Sleeping with Ronda is much different than being intimate with her. She is quite the mover during sex, but when she curls up for sleep, she finds her position and drifts off to sleep without moving or twitching a muscle.

As I’m drifting off to sleep, I wonder if Dakota has everything ready, but then again, I dismiss the ridiculous thought. I’m fighting the sleep thinking about how wonderful meeting Bob and Melanie Jaxson that night changed my life and Jill’s as well.

IF YOU ENJOYED THIS CHAPTER, PLEASE LEAVE ME A REMARK….THANKS, PABLO DIABLO.

---